place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o adam_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n 21.2_o christian_n psal_n 45.11_o cantic_n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o apoc._n 21.2_o by_o which_o similitude_n be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v but_o also_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n bind_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n 1â—_n spirit_n eph._n 2_o 22_o &_o 4_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n whereby_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o most_o straight_a copulation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o do_v take_v life_n safety_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o plant_n and_o stock_n as_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o engraft_v 1_o engraft_v joh_n 15_o 1_o by_o which_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o young_a slip_n be_v ingraft_v do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o plant_n in_o very_a deed_n 7_o deed_n rom._n 6.5_o coll_n 2_o 7_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a vine_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o vine_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o in_o by_o grace_n &_o afterward_o we_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o husbandman_n that_o all_o bitterness_n of_o taste_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o spiritual_a graft_n we_o be_v the_o gresses_z must_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a graft_n 3._o nether_a thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuitie_n of_o they_o between_o themselves_o as_o the_o postellians_n and_o libertine_n do_v think_v but_o a_o power_n a_o operation_n and_o a_o straight_a efficacy_n whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v we_o be_v justify_v into_o himself_o and_o do_v renew_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o the_o forth_o be_v of_o a_o spring_n and_o 4.14_o and_o joh._n 4.14_o of_o river_n but_o so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a sink_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v in_o 5_o the_o five_o be_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o building_n build_v together_o of_o live_a stone_n but_o yet_o by_o workmanship_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a yea_o the_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n a_o live_a and_o precious_a stone_n 2.4_o stone_n eph_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o similitude_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v build_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o stone_n whereof_o he_o do_v join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o continual_a love_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o tempest_n &_o insulting_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o sixth_o similitude_n be_v of_o meat_n &_o drink_n or_o of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 51._o drink_v joh_n 6_o 51._o but_o with_o a_o manifold_a difference_n 1._o because_o meat_n and_o drink_v take_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n can_v give_v life_n but_o only_o do_v conserve_v corporal_a life_n &_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o similitude_n have_v life_n and_o that_o true_o eternal_a in_o themselves_o 2._o because_o these_o natural_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o be_v alter_v be_v assimulate_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v incorruptible_a &_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o itself_o by_o a_o new_a as_o i_o may_v say_v qualification_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o thou_o 3._o corporal_a meat_n &_o drink_n do_v maintain_v this_o life_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n which_o life_n also_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o sometime_o also_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o measure_n &_o discretion_n wherein_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v take_v but_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o only_o &_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n 4._o see_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o drink_n and_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o but_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o those_o similitude_n all_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o not_o proper_a speech_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 13_o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n manifold_n 1._o our_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o eternal_a priest_n he_o do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o &_o esteem_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v do_v towards_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_n for_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o a_o spiritual_a congruence_n &_o conformity_n with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o our_o guilt_n &_o natural_a blemish_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o real_a inhesion_n &_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n except_v &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o same_o our_o surety_n 7.22_o surety_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v upon_o himself_o subiective_o so_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a he_o perform_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o by_o which_o he_o attain_v both_o the_o pay_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o also_o right_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n &_o inhesion_n thereof_o but_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptance_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o a_o real_a efficacy_n within_o we_o he_o do_v convey_v into_o our_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o mass_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o the_o lively_a liquor_n ivice_n &_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o another_o effect_n of_o that_o save_a virtue_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o do_v quicken_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v within_o we_o both_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o will_n &_o affection_n &_o do_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o subiective_o at_o length_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o last_o
institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n frame_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n methodical_o handle_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n fit_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o william_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lausanna_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o protestant_a prince_n prov_n 16.16_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o silver_n print_a at_o london_n by_o george_n snowdon_n and_o leonell_n snowdon_n 1606._o king_n david_n testament_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1._o chron._n 28.9_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o hopeful_a young_a lord_n robert_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n lord_n of_o cranborne_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o church_n very_o many_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o our_o prince_n who_o rule_v we_o our_o pastor_n who_o teach_v we_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o or_o the_o singular_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v our_o heaven_n be_v not_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o achabs_n time_n â—_o time_n 1_o k._n 17_o 1_o â—_o our_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n time_n 55_o time_n gen._n 41_o 55_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o lion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3.3_o judah_n zeph_n 3.3_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o wolf_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 15_o israel_n math_n 7_o 15_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o our_o mercy_n receive_v be_v god_n mercy_n our_o judgement_n escape_v be_v man_n cruelty_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v god_n word_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v make_v the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o this_o note_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â—_o behold_v we_o therefore_o not_o the_o love_n of_o samson_n to_o delila_n 14.3_o delila_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o jaakob_n to_o rahel_n 29.17_o rahel_n gen_n 29.17_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 18.3_o jonathan_n 1_o sam_n 18.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n &_o a_o good_a father_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o mad_a we_o saint_n he_o create_v we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o create_v we_o to_o live_v before_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o redeem_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o create_v we_o and_o so_o do_v he_o other_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o do_v not_o redeem_v other_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n â—â—_o law_n psal_n 147_o â—â—_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o either_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o comeliness_n of_o beauty_n or_o correspondence_n of_o virtue_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n our_o god_n may_v love_v &_o like_v we_o for_o these_o as_o man_n do_v affect_v and_o follow_v we_o for_o these_o but_o since_o by_o descent_n we_o be_v canaanite_n 16.3_o canaanite_n ez_fw-fr 16.3_o by_o deformity_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 6_o blood_n v._o 6_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12_o one_o rom._n 3_o 12_o &_o that_o our_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n revel_v 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o our_o old_a birth_n but_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o our_o own_o beauty_n but_o god_n bounty_n not_o our_o virtue_n but_o god_n grace_n not_o our_o good_n but_o god_n goodness_n by_o which_o we_o become_v god_n child_n if_o i_o be_v right_a honourable_a as_o profound_a as_o paul_n as_o eloquent_a as_o apollo_n as_o devout_a as_o david_n and_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o of_o servant_n become_v son_n 4.4_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o of_o enemy_n friend_n 5.10_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o divorce_v espouse_v 20_o espouse_v hos_fw-la 2_o 20_o of_o profane_v priest_n 1.6_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o of_o captive_n king_n 5.8_o king_n revel_v 5.8_o of_o canaanite_n israelite_n 11.26_o israelite_n acts._n 11.26_o of_o heathen_n christian_n of_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n heir_n nay_o fellow_n heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o by_o this_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protection_n of_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n audience_n in_o pray_v acceptance_n in_o obey_v security_n in_o life_n comfort_n in_o death_n and_o eternal_a glory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o favour_n we_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n receive_v a_o new_a name_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o augustine_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_o i_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o yet_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v god_n our_o father_n behold_v our_o dignity_n be_v we_o his_o child_n learn_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dignity_n make_v theodosius_n to_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n moses_n to_o refuse_v the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n 11.24_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o david_n to_o desire_v the_o place_n of_o god_n doorekeeper_n 84.10_o doorekeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o paul_n to_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.9_o world_n philip._n 3.9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v able_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o sheep_n 4.4_o sheep_n gen._n 4.4_o 26._o 4.4_o gen_n 26._o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o 12.1_o themselves_o rom_n 12.1_o joseph_n to_o fly_v adultery_n 39.9_o adultery_n gen_n 39.9_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fly_v idolatry_n 16_o idolatry_n dan_o 3_o 16_o nehemiah_n to_o fly_v tyranny_n 15_o tyranny_n neh_n 5_o 15_o and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o abandon_v impiety_n
comforter_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v a_o voice_n 13.2_o voice_n act._n 13.2_o and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 15.28_o pleasure_n act._n 15.28_o and_o free_a will_n 10.11_o will_n 2._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o a_o peculiar_a appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a form_n 2.3_o form_n cap._n 2.3_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a coessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o inseparable_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o creator_n and_o conseruator_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o his_o send_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o operation_n not_o in_o essence_n the_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n change_v not_o place_n neither_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o every_o where_n as_o god_n ga._n 4.6_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 16.14_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n moreover_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v he_o into_o they_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v even_o from_o he_o 20.22_o he_o joh._n 20.22_o ob._n 1._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o prove_v nothing_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o see_v that_o breathe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o the_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o â—o_o be_v beget_v or_o generation_n or_o the_o sonship_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v and_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o and_z his_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o proceed_v flow_a or_o come_v from_o be_v likewise_o take_v passive_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v receive_v that_o self_n same_o and_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o have_v it_o whole_a in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o when_o he_o be_v send_v or_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o 12.10_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o david_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o then_o a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o proceed_n there_o be_v but_o i_o say_v august_n know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o because_o that_o as_o generation_n so_o proceed_v be_v altogether_o unspeakable_a yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beget_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v be_v also_o beget_v these_o propriety_n by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v they_o call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n within_o because_o they_o be_v effect_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o creature_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n they_o be_v also_o call_v work_v divide_v or_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a for_o to_o be_v a_o father_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o the_o son_n proceed_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o call_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o which_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o together_o effect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undivided_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n whence_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o joh._n 5.17.19_o what_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n do_v also_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d difference_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v take_v active_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o *_o accomplish_n of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o effect_n although_o only_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n that_o be_v the_o advocate_n 16.7_o advocate_n joh._n 14.16_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o not_o of_o redemption_n nor_o of_o mediation_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o comfort_n namely_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a teach_v the_o truth_n beget_v those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.25.26_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.26_o truth_n joh._n 14.26_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n effectual_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4.6_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.15_o ghost_n rom._n 8.15_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o for_o his_o effect_n 1.4_o effect_n rom._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o quicken_v to_o sustain_v to_o rule_v to_o govern_v in_o special_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n 15.26_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o 2._o to_o lead_v the_o elect_a into_o all_o truth_n to_o regenerate_v 16.13_o regenerate_v john_n 16.13_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a tit._n 3.4_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o work_v while_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n 3.5.16_o christ_n eph._n 3.5.16_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n also_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o because_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o do_v establish_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v what_o â—e_v the_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o
make_v psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v thy_o angel_n spirit_n and_o thy_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n we_o use_v the_o word_n angel_n here_o purpose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o then_o in_o order_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n whence_o have_v angel_n their_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n coloss_n 1.16_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v angel_n without_o all_o matter_n or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o indeed_o without_o matter_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o also_o compound_v either_o by_o natural_a composition_n as_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o else_o metaphysical_a namely_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a matter_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o rather_o spiritual_a altogether_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o matter_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o power_n or_o pure_a act_n as_o aristotle_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o metaphysik_n chap._n 7._o but_o when_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o day_n they_o be_v create_v it_o can_v sensible_o be_v define_v but_o only_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v be_v create_v whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 18._o heaven_n math_n 24.36_o gal._n 18._o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n conceal_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o recite_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v be_v this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o apply_v and_o fit_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a christ_n say_v math._n 18.10_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o adverbe_n always_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v more_o full_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n which_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v as_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a substance_n always_o movable_a of_o its_o own_o power_n without_o a_o body_n minister_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o grace_n and_o in_o nature_n immortal_a but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n define_v they_o thus_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o angel_n substance_n real_o and_o true_o subsist_v they_o be_v substance_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o a_o substance_n real_o subsist_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n further_o to_o have_v appear_v after_o diverse_a manner_n yea_o take_v unto_o they_o body_n and_o to_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o by_o sundry_a effect_n now_o action_n be_v proper_o of_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v their_o true_a subsist_v and_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o angel_n there_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sundry_a angelical_a essence_n subsist_v several_o even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v all_o of_o they_o good_a because_o gen._n 1.31_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a although_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v 14.12_o fall_v isa_n 14.12_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o also_o be_v good_a and_o create_v in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o and_o jude_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v the_o angel_n mutable_a or_o immutable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v incorruptible_a 22.30_o incorruptible_a mat._n 22.30_o because_o they_o be_v without_o all_o matter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 104.20_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n although_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v mutable_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o same_o be_v mutable_a say_v damascene_fw-la and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n other_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o near_a and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mediate_a or_o superior_a cause_n be_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o will_n be_v holpen_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o will_n and_o can_v will_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v continue_v while_o that_o other_o to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v not_o willing_a to_o persist_v and_o continue_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o default_n phil._n 3.8_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o eternal_a firm_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v some_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o reject_v the_o other_o of_o his_o own_o just_a pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o timoth._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n if_o they_o be_v elect_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o all_o of_o they_o can_v those_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n fall_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n no_o because_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a see_v they_o do_v ever_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o become_v miserable_a do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n no_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o free_o moreover_o they_o be_v more_o free_a now_o then_o before_o then_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o so_o free_a from_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v now_o become_v miserable_a any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v make_v most_o holy_a and_o also_o most_o happy_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a essence_n for_o angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n spirit_n of_o nature_n augustine_n they_o be_v call_v also_o shine_v star_n or_o morning_n star_n 3.8.7_o star_n job._n 3.8.7_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a clear_a and_o shine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o essence_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o only_o beget_v
that_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n but_o they_o have_v great_a power_n against_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.2_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v satan_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.14_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o counterfeit_n whereby_o with_o strange_a delusion_n appearance_n and_o superstition_n he_o do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v listen_v unto_o can_v they_o work_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o or_o only_o counterfeit_v christ_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o show_v true_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 8.7_o be_v exod._n 7.12_o &_o 8.7_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o use_v certain_a hide_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o but_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n 2.9_o lie_n deut._n 13.12_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o miracle_n &_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o legerdemaine_v like_v to_o those_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9.10.11_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v great_a wonder_n 136.4_o wonder_n psal_n 72.18_o &_o 136.4_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o be_v wonder_n indeed_o who_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o deceit_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v appoint_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a man_n salvation_n wherefore_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v prove_v deut._n 13.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a angel_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reckon_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o himself_o 4.9_o himself_o math._n 4.9_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o such_o man_n as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o he_o do_v daily_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v plunge_v we_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2.14_o death_n joh._n 8.44_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o wicked_a 2.9_o wicked_a eph._n 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n mat._n 4.6_o he_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n 13.25_o field_n mat._n 13.25_o he_o raise_v up_o heresy_n he_o provoke_v man_n to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o commonweal_n he_o trouble_v all_o with_o tumult_n and_o war_n in_o the_o family_n and_o private_o he_o labour_v to_o trouble_v annoy_n and_o destroy_v particular_a man_n by_o sundry_a mean_n he_o urge_v man_n to_o commit_v mischief_n and_o heinous_a sin_n he_o study_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n he_o do_v infect_v the_o element_n and_o trouble_v they_o for_o man_n ruin_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o he_o know_v the_o general_a judgement_n to_o approach_v he_o do_v show_v his_o rage_n more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o do_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n sometime_o sometime_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o counterfeit_a body_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n who_o raise_v up_o a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a samuel_n 28.12_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28.12_o and_o sometime_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a treatise_n touch_v good_a angel_n for_o if_o good_a angel_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o evil_a angel_n be_v able_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o perform_v action_n like_o unto_o man_n action_n whether_o be_v evil_a spirit_n beside_o that_o inward_a torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o punish_v also_o with_o that_o bodily_a fire_n of_o hell_n christ_n say_v plain_o mat._n 25.41_o that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o evil_a angel_n beside_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v be_v also_o torment_v with_o that_o infernal_a fire_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n suffer_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o wonderful_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o what_o purpose_n do_v almighty_a god_n ordain_v they_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v in_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v 12.7_o further_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o that_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a torment_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o with_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o one_o word_n that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o boldness_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n whether_o do_v some_o man_n true_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o col._n 1.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v rather_o most_o false_o for_o by_o this_o word_n all_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o who_o be_v simple_o understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o christ_n find_v live_v at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v since_o his_o come_n as_o also_o eph._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v devil_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n touch_v good_a angel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n because_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a if_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v 2.2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o bind_v in_o chain_n into_o hell_n assure_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unrighteous_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fight_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o especial_o with_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n against_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o complete_a spiritual_a armour_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v eph._n 6.11.13_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o in_o that_o battle_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o a_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o
hell_n col._n 2.15_o and_o our_o captain_n but_o also_o our_o defender_n under_o who_o standard_n if_o we_o fight_v courageous_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n gene._n 3.15_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o joh._n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o that_o comfort_n joh._n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o substance_n but_o evil_a affection_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v suggest_v unto_o us._n 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o 3._o origen_n error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v save_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o all_o which_o be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o eight_o common_a place_n of_o man._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n man_n not_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o most_o friendly_a and_o straight_o bond_n in_o one_o person_n why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n prepare_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o either_o both_o of_o body_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n create_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a map_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v god_n little_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o create_v 4._o because_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26.27_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n immediate_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o manifold_a do_v god_n create_v man_n twofold_a male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o to_o propagate_v such_o as_o shoâ—â—d_v be_v like_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 1.27_o world_n gen._n 1.27_o do_v god_n create_v they_o both_o after_o one_o manner_n no_o for_o first_o he_o create_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n again_o he_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n â—2_n man_n gen._n 2.7_o â—2_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n create_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o while_o all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o common_a bond_n of_o blood_n 17.26_o blood_n act._n 17.26_o why_o be_v the_o woman_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o she_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o mistress_n not_o a_o maid_n for_o man_n but_o his_o mate_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n nor_o his_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o be_v to_o be_v place_v near_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o word_n because_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 25.26_o cross_n joh._n 19.34_o eph._n 5_o 25.26_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n 5.23_o soul_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o whence_o be_v the_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v adam_n of_o adamah_n signify_v red_a earth_n and_o politicon_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la humo_fw-la or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pariter_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicon_fw-la man_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o earth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 15.47_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o greek_a word_n interprete_v slime_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n from_o his_o form_n because_o he_o have_v his_o face_n upward_o or_o of_o look_v upward_o agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3.1.2_o which_o etymology_n ovid_n have_v express_v elegant_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n whilst_o other_o creature_n down_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o earthly_a mould_n to_o man_n he_o give_v a_o face_n upright_o the_o sky_n for_o to_o behold_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n frame_v of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o humour_n whereof_o his_o body_n do_v consist_v do_v prove_v that_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o denomination_n or_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o predominant_a or_o great_a part_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n it_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o original_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a see_v we_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o 3.19_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n soul_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v wind_n or_o breathe_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cool_v or_o refresh_v what_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o certain_a wind_n or_o blast_v no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a or_o material_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n have_v his_o be_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n genes_n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o immortality_n rather_o of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n life_n eccles_n 12.7_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 23.46_o say_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o and_o steven_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o math._n 10.28_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n beside_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o he_o be_v not_o with_o he_o in_o body_n ergo_fw-la in_o soul_n moreover_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o all_o virtue_n vice_n art_n and_o science_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o live_a body_n perish_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o
soul_n create_v gen._n 2.7_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o col._n 1.16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a what_o manner_n of_o breathe_v be_v that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n â—uen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o the_o present_a wherein_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o perform_v true_o and_o indeed_o take_v clay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thereof_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o bodily_a form_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n put_v into_o he_o the_o soul_n afterward_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o build_v eve_n of_o that_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o like_a action_n as_o when_o he_o make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n wherewith_o he_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.6_o and_o by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v frame_v adam_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o breathe_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v create_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o breathe_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n or_o air_n not_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o hodie_fw-la not_o at_o all_o adventure_n make_v of_o the_o mote_n for_o in_o these_o as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o tuscul_n quaest_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o memory_n understanding_n thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v thing_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n present_a all_o which_o be_v thing_n only_o divine_a but_o altogether_o create_v of_o nothing_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n 12.1_o man_n zach._n 12.1_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o indeed_o paul_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.28_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o be_v you_o not_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n i_o be_o not_o for_o than_o shall_v god_n essence_n be_v divisible_a yea_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o to_o hell_n torment_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o that_o of_o aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n rather_o into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o into_o any_o other_o part_n because_o this_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o breathe_v into_o his_o nose_n then_o into_o his_o ear_n or_o into_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o his_o eye_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nostril_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n 22.2_o cease_v to_o fear_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n conclude_v well_o de_fw-fr generatione_n animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o mind_n come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 21.1_o body_n zach._n 21.1_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n what_o do_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o whole_a soul_n consist_v of_o his_o essential_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a or_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v sense_n and_o understanding_n see_v moses_n say_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.23_o that_o in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o augustine_n think_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o name_n soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o live_n be_v there_o only_o one_o or_o more_o soul_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n 1._o only_o one_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a faculty_n do_v not_o make_v many_o and_o diverse_a substantial_a form_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essential_a form_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o perfection_n of_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n one_o only_o breathe_v 2.7_o breathe_v gen._n 2.7_o 4._o because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o attribute_v to_o one_o man_n but_o ever_o one_o alone_a 20.10_o alone_a act._n 7.59_o act._n 20.10_o math._n 26.38_o although_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v more_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o there_o be_v three_o unity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o number_n and_o all_o these_o faculty_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a even_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v strong_a and_o lively_a or_o else_o be_v first_o frame_v and_o do_v come_v first_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o certain_a function_n and_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o order_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o abide_v immortal_a when_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v and_o come_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v firm_o root_v fit_v with_o instrument_n &_o dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 12.7_o other_o gen._n 2.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o heart_n
because_o the_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n in_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o special_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n 3.4_o heart_n mat._n 15.18.19_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v primary_o &_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a &_o secundary_o in_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o form_n act_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v no_o body_n and_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o be_v indivisible_a but_o other_o think_v that_o like_o a_o certain_a king_n she_o sit_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o princely_a palace_n do_v diffuse_v her_o virtue_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v exercise_v diverse_a action_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o action_n so_o it_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n 12.17_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 12.17_o to_o which_o opinion_n we_o subscribe_v touch_v which_o notwithstanding_o modest_a wit_n may_v forbear_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v but_o how_o many_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o three_o essential_a according_a to_o plato_n the_o understand_a faculty_n the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o lust_a or_o after_o aristotle_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_v of_o sense_n of_o live_v or_o nourish_v for_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o principium_fw-la to_o wit_n inward_a and_o formal_a whereby_o we_o first_o live_v have_v sense_n and_o understand_v but_o that_o distinction_n better_o befit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n 4.12_o signification_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o heb._n 4.12_o what_o be_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v object_n either_o to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v double_a 1._o practise_v whereby_o we_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n right_o from_o wrong_n 2._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n 2.14_o mind_n rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v election_n or_o consultation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o false_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a than_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o affection_n as_o also_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v origen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n store-house_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o gen._n 2.17_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n again_o david_n show_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v successive_o in_o every_o man_n body_n psal_n 33.15_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n one_o by_o one_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o who_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esay_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o euah_n make_v of_o adam_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n derive_v one_o of_o another_o by_o propagation_n or_o else_o new_a one_o evermore_o create_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o first_o as_o one_o lion_n beget_v another_o so_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n blessing_n one_o man_n beget_v another_o who_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v a_o new_a soul_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o psal_n 51.7_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o soul_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o generative_a power_n give_v to_o man_n seed_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n as_o a_o plain_a pattern_n show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n again_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n genes_n 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v not_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euah_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o zaccharie_n 12.1_o be_v clear_a who_o frame_v or_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o peter_n also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n 1._o pet._n 4.19_o beside_o that_o opposition_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o heb._n 12_o 9_o where_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o create_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o of_o esa_n 57.16_o where_o in_o express_a word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v soul_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o propagation_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_a so_o then_o see_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v require_v a_o decision_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o indeed_o can_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o one_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o angel_n even_o so_o no_o more_o can_v one_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n produce_v another_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o create_v of_o it_o as_o august_n say_v but_o herupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2.2_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a kind_n but_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 5.17_o kind_n joh._n 5.17_o by_o what_o mean_v then_o be_v original_a sin_n convey_v to_o the_o child_n neither_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o propagation_n from_o adam_n alone_o for_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o generation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o one_o sinful_a man_n beget_v another_o sinful_a man_n as_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v all_o man_n in_o one_o as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o original_a justice_n so_o after_o that_o
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
afflict_a conscience_n and_o refresh_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 6.5_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6_o to_o heal_v they_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n 2.8.6_o word_n tit_n 2.8.6_o 7_o to_o quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.16_o life_n philip._n 1.16_o 8_o to_o pacify_v trouble_v conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5_o peace_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 9_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 10_o to_o turn_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v 1.14_o believe_v marc._n 1.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o javour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o a_o ointment_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o do_v but_o destroy_v the_o beetle_n of_o life_n say_v nyssenus_n final_o to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v by_o a_o definition_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o scepterâ—_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o power_n psal_n 110_o 2_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n isac_n 53.1_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o have_v the_o original_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o all_o eternity_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o two_o 1._o preach_v repentance_n 2._o and_o promise_v of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n you_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o because_o that_o which_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 2_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n and_o mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 6.3_o man_n rom._n 6.3_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 16.16_o gospel_n mark_n 16.16_o 3_o because_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o regeneration_n but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v 1.23_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o he_o by_o faith_n 16.16_o faith_n mark_n 16.16_o 4_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n but_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o ghost_n john_n 17_o 20._o therefore_o also_o repentance_n 5_o because_o the_o law_n work_v death_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o 6_o because_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n 24.46_o bond_n luk._n 24.46_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o luke_n 9.6_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o mark_n to_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o detect_v the_o sin_n know_v to_o it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o invit_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n for_o they_o what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o a_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v faith_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o precept_n command_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_n 2._o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a 3._o testimony_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n 4._o testimonis_fw-la of_o example_n which_o show_v perfection_n as_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11.29_o 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o sink_v fraught_v with_o many_o mischief_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n doctrine_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o no_o but_o only_o diverse_a and_o several_a so_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2_o in_o their_o last_o end_n for_o god_n do_v require_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o last_o end_n namely_o full_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n no_o man_n enter_v into_o life_n and_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v namely_o satisfaction_n for_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o do_v the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o chtist_n and_o so_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o destroy_v rom._n 3.31_o but_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o no_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n but_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o us._n and_o ephes_n 1.9_o 10_o 1.9_o colos_n 1.16_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v from_o everlasting_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v 2_o again_o in_o order_n of_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n follow_v by_o nature_n publication_n and_o ministry_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n 22_o christ_n joh_n 1_o 17_o &_o 7_o 22_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n â—s_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n acâ—_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n â—_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o
he_o be_v here_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o paul_n bid_v that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4.10_o that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fulfil_v take_v 25_o take_v isa_n 33·_fw-la 5._o jerm_n 31_o 25_o and_o this_o particle_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o out_o of_o psalm_n 68.19_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o prince_n who_o after_o victory_n obtain_v do_v show_v their_o liberality_n to_o all_o their_o people_n adventu_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la either_o by_o solemn_a feast_n or_o largess_n and_o gift_n or_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o conception_n nativite_fw-la temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n &_o testimony_n of_o angel_n shall_v now_o also_o use_v the_o same_o for_o witness_n when_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n pertain_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v their_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v at_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o meek_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o future_a come_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n into_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v homilia_fw-la de_fw-fr ascension_n domini_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n beside_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o disciple_n also_o be_v witness_n who_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o this_o ascension_n david_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o see_v this_o triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n to_o christ_n triumph_v 68.5_o triumph_v psal_n 68.5_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v the_o seven_o man_n from_o adam_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a and_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o do_v figure_v this_o ascension_n 11.5_o ascension_n gen_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o be_v sudden_o make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o eternal_a blessedness_n 17_o blessedness_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o but_o chief_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n on_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v which_o shine_v with_o light_n like_o fire_n 2.11_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o advancement_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n differ_v from_o christ_n ascension_n as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o a_o body_n or_o a_o picture_n from_o a_o quick_a man_n for_o 1_o elias_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o god_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n may_v avow_v and_o ratify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v reclaim_v the_o israelite_n from_o idolatry_n to_o sincere_a religion_n and_o piety_n but_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o reviue_v and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o ascend_v and_o confirm_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o 2_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n ascensionis_fw-la in_o homil_n ascensionis_fw-la because_o as_o gregory_n say_v pure_a man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o himself_o who_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o but_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o chariot_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n carry_v above_o all_o thing_n 3_o elias_n leave_v unto_o eliseus_n his_o cloak_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o christ_n compass_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o cloak_n that_o be_v he_o put_v upon_o they_o power_n from_o above_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n double_a to_o he_o &_o great_a than_o his_o own_v 14.12_o own_v joh._n 14.12_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o efficacy_n or_o with_o great_a effect_n i_o say_v with_o great_a power_n not_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o their_o master_n who_o wrought_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o elias_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o a_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o he_o be_v become_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o have_v ephes_n 1.21_o phil._n 2.9_o heb._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o triumph_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o perfect_v and_o may_v testify_v that_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v carry_v on_o high_a 3_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o glory_n in_o his_o humanity_n which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 17.5_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o than_o christ_n glory_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a when_o as_o the_o new_a guest_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v entertain_v in_o heaven_n which_o then_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o see_v from_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 24.7_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o mansion_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o must_v the_o member_n be_v john_n 14.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n 1_o captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a &_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n sin_n and_o hell_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 2_o the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o visible_o namely_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v unless_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o john_n 16.7_o then_o a_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n dardanum_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v that_o say_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
ceremony_n furthermore_o some_o humane_a rite_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o impious_a but_o yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v to_o edification_n which_o it_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o offence_n do_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v you_o allow_v of_o tradition_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o in_o no_o case_n but_o of_o moses_n his_o constitution_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o here_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v howsoever_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v wicked_o thus_o much_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v import_v which_o they_o do_v occupy_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o he_o that_o bid_v to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n if_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n else_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n math._n 16.6_o so_o neither_o aught_o that_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a intent_n which_o do_v appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n even_o without_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o man_n reason_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o deuter._n 12.8_o and_o 11.8_o when_o paul_n do_v command_v rom._n 13_o 5._o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o anger_n that_o be_v fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n on_o man_n conscience_n no_o see_v he_o do_v every_o where_n extol_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o above_o all_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_v honest_a &_o lawful_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v enjoin_v we_o this_o obedience_n who_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v refuse_v with_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a the_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o man_n be_v excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v by_o necessity_n hinder_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o bernard_n not_o the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contempt_n be_v damnable_a what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v moderate_v this_o use_n by_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 3.21_o &_o 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o simple_a for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.4_o last_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o creature_n with_o true_a worship_n that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n neither_o than_z we_o shall_v soothe_v ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n in_o evil_a what_o thing_n make_v against_o this_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_n towards_o the_o superior_n nor_o that_o service_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o paradox_n or_o odd_a opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o attribute_n liberty_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v burden_v 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o bodily_a debt_n and_o therefore_o deny_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o master_n creditor_n and_o magistrate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n bring_v in_o liberty_n of_o sin_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n only_o commit_v adultery_n be_v drunken_a live_v impure_o but_o in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o liberty_n do_v rather_o respect_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v all_o die_v so_o then_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o voluntary_a and_o outward_a action_n but_o of_o the_o sinful_a affection_n which_o do_v spring_v forth_o from_o which_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_v so_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o this_o mortal_a body_n 6_o of_o the_o millenaries_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o whole_a which_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 7_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o anabaptist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n freedom_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a subjection_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o as_o though_o this_o call_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o ephes_n 6.5_o you_o servant_n obey_v your_o bodily_a master_n as_o the_o lord_n 8_o the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a unreasonable_o or_o intemperate_o or_o without_o all_o difference_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o rash_o offend_v they_o rom._n 14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o 2._o cor._n 11.12_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 18_o 7_o a_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n 8.9_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a block_n 12_o block_n 1._o cor_n 9_o 12_o and_o this_o word_n scandal_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o halt_v so_o as_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o he_o that_o stumble_v fall_v or_o stagger_v or_o be_v so_o hurt_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v some_o crooked_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v acrooked_a thing_n will_v never_o be_v straight_o so_o then_o a_o scandal_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o cross_a beam_n in_o a_o trap_n wherewith_o mouse_n fox_n or_o wolf_n be_v take_v whereupon_o
lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 16.23_o hell_n luk_fw-mi 16.23_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o either_o from_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o quicken_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n without_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o accident_n shall_v the_o same_o body_n in_o number_n or_o shall_v new_a body_n rise_v again_o 1._o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n &_o those_o true_o without_o defect_n because_o psal_n 34.21_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21.18_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n unto_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1._o cor_n 3_o 16.17_o &_o 6_o 15_o 19_o 4._o because_o this_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n a_o like_a quantity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n in_o number_n say_v tertul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o express_o unless_o he_o shall_v apprehend_v with_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o skin_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 28_o hell_n math._n 10_o 28_o 6._o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.28_o man_n therefore_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n as_o though_o the_o be_v the_o same_o again_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o unconstant_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n resurr_n alber._n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la resurr_n for_o the_o form_n sake_n namely_o the_o soul_n for_o although_o when_o a_o print_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n and_o mar_v again_o the_o same_o form_n remain_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v again_o make_v in_o the_o same_o wax_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o same_o print_n in_o number_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o wax_n remain_v so_o although_o the_o substantial_a figure_n of_o man_n body_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n because_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n with_o the_o property_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la indivisible_a body_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o 7._o because_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o 2.19_o he_o joh._n 2.19_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o as_o if_o a_o garment_n be_v rip_v into_o piece_n &_o afterward_o be_v again_o sow_v together_o it_o make_v all_o one_o garment_n &_o no_o other_o in_o number_n or_o if_o the_o small_a wheel_n of_o a_o firelock_n be_v take_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o the_o joint_n thereof_o also_o make_v clean_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o of_o man_n body_n which_o though_o dissolve_v shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n be_v take_v away_o which_o may_v be_v want_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o command_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o air_n &_o fire_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v appear_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o with_o the_o cheerful_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v 19.16_o promulge_v exod._n 19.16_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v again_o their_o own_o body_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o who_o the_o act_n of_o couple_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o a_o new_a after_o death_n or_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o resurrection_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o remain_v afterward_o in_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 16_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16_o &_o this_o sudden_a change_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n both_o of_o death_n as_o also_o of_o resurrection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v when_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n answer_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24.16_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o rise_v again_o six_o especial_o be_v recite_v 32.43.53_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 32.43.53_o 1._o immortality_n for_o of_o mortal_a such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a 2._o incorruption_n of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v become_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o uncorruption_n 3._o spiritualnesse_n for_o of_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n with_o outward_a succour_n as_o meat_n and_o other_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v 4.3_o make_v gen._n 1.29.40_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o spiritual_a not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n &_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o other_o help_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o exquisite_a fine_a and_o sharp_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 4._o strength_n for_o of_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v firm_a strong_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o perturbation_n and_o able_a for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o perfect_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n thereto_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o such_o a_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o th._n 4.17_o 5._o perfection_n for_o of_o be_v deform_v altogether_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n lame_a and_o filthy_a to_o behold_v they_o shall_v rise_v very_o beautiful_a comely_a to_o behold_v very_o seemly_a want_v no_o limb_n not_o young_a as_o child_n nor_o decrepit_a with_o year_n but_o of_o a_o full_a age_n ripe_a and_o strong_a as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o austin_n witness_v such_o a_o body_n as_o
in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 12._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la &_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o use_n but_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n 22.30_o sex_n math._n 22.30_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o fall_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n 3.7_o deformity_n gen._n 225_o &_o 3.7_o for_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o kind_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o but_o not_o equal_a 15.40_o equal_a 1._o cor._n 15.40_o 6._o clearness_n brightness_n and_o glory_n or_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o divine_a beauty_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n although_o by_o distinct_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15.40_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v another_o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 12.3_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.43_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22.30_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bright_a or_o clear_a yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o substance_n &_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continual_a accident_n to_o a_o bodily_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o suffer_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v continual_o remain_v on_o live_v without_o food_n and_o other_o help_n that_o beside_o their_o intent_n they_o may_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n say_v hierome_n in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o without_o light_n hold_v under_o infernal_a darkness_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v curious_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o 1._o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o no_o service_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 1.10_o god_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o eph._n 4.14_o 23_o col._n 1.10_o 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o justice_n holiness_n &_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a &_o earnest_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 11.19_o god_n ezech_v 11.19_o 3._o all_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_a not_o gross_a nor_o muddy_a nor_o shall_v they_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comlye_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o say_v bernard_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reasonableness_n the_o angry_a part_n with_o perfect_a quietness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o resurrection_n that_o all_o mankind_n entire_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a their_o deserve_a punishment_n 29_o punishment_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o joh_n 5_o 29_o that_o be_v that_o those_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n wirh_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o these_o whole_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o eternal_a torment_n with_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v true_o and_o perfect_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n may_v triumph_v glad_o with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o ever_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a comfort_n 1._o against_o all_o calamity_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o despite_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v in_o this_o life_n 25_o life_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 2._o against_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n 13_o friend_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n approach_v 14.13_o approach_v revel_v 14.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n &_o as_o a_o spur_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n whereupon_o say_v hierome_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o always_o that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v clean_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n do_v lie_v hide_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o call_v death_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o affirm_v that_o euphorbus_n be_v turn_v into_o pythagoras_n and_o homer_n into_o a_o peacock_n the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o abuse_v that_o place_n revel_v chap._n 20_o ve_fw-la 5._o by_o which_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a be_v signify_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a delight_n &_o exceed_a pleasantness_n of_o body_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a whereof_o some_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o body_n as_o though_o man_n die_v whole_o other_o as_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o other_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o bodily_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18_o already_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18_o 5._o their_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n body_n shall_v be_v essential_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n 6._o the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o airy_a or_o divine_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o a_o fleshy_a 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mahumedists_n and_o saracen_n who_o imagine_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v in_o very_o great_a abundance_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenteous_a exercise_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n moreover_o also_o that_o the_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o eight_o and_o
few_o that_o travel_v therein_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o hard_a to_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o general_o strait_a but_o in_o respect_n for_o unto_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o broad_a enough_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o the_o material_a object_n be_v very_a god_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n see_v enjoy_v comprehension_n and_o adoption_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o shall_v most_o sweet_o enjoy_v the_o company_n sight_n and_o conference_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a 8.11_o bless_a mat._n 8.11_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o joyful_a sight_n benevolence_n and_o company_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o delightful_a behold_v and_o favourable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n math_n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o fruition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n only_o 20_o only_o mat._n 18_o 20_o even_o as_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o courtier_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v if_o his_o king_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a countenance_n if_o he_o love_v he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o company_n long_o for_o he_o especial_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v we_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o whither-soev_a he_o go_v 4_o go_v reve._n 14_o 4_o and_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n but_o do_v not_o we_o enjoy_v god_n already_o and_o see_v he_o in_o this_o earth_n yea_o true_o by_o which_o reckon_v eternal_a life_n be_v even_o already_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o only_o obscure_o and_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o creature_n set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a veil_n between_o but_o not_o by_o clear_a sight_n indeed_o whereupon_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o we_o do_v see_v god_n 1_o by_o a_o natural_a vision_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o a_o certain_a brightness_n of_o the_o divinity_n shine_v clear_o 1.20_o clear_o rome_n 1.20_o 2_o by_o a_o specular_a or_o mystical_a vision_n through_o resemblance_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n whereof_o esay_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o seraphin_n stand_v about_o he_o after_o which_o manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o back_n part_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.23_o 3_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o the_o son_n we_o know_v the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o whereof_o christ_n say_v john_n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o then_o also_o when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v who_o now_o we_o can_v any_o way_n comprehend_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n have_v no_o veil_n between_o we_o and_o far_o more_o plain_o than_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 31.11_o and_o after_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n reve._n 22.3_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n shall_v man_n know_v one_o another_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n yea_o very_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o wisdom_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n keep_v as_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o god_n image_n acknowledge_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v &_o whence_o she_o be_v be_v tell_v of_o no_o man_n gen._n 2.23_o as_o peter_n on_o the_o mountain_n receive_v only_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o never_o see_v math._n 17.3.4_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n ordain_v for_o any_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 11_o soever_o math_n 8_o 11_o but_o not_o confuse_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o father_n bless_v only_o or_o the_o elect_n and_o consequent_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 6.40_o christ_n io._n 3.16_o &_o 6.40_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n 21_o will_n mat._n 7_o 21_o &_o witness_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n &_o work_n math_n 25_o 34._o &_o &_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o what_o shall_v the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v this_o sure_o we_o can_v in_o thought_n attain_v unto_o in_o this_o dimness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 9_o understanding_n isa_n 64_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v defer_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n which_o tâ—e_v scripture_n give_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o convenient_a for_o we_o what_o of_o what_o manner_n how_o great_a that_o be_v how_o excellent_a the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v and_o first_o sure_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n abolish_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n &c_n body_n isa_n 60.15_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o freedom_n from_o deah_a and_o all_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v out_o nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o g_o and_o moreover_o all_o weakness_n sickness_n grief_n heaviness_n old_a age_n corruption_n defect_n &_o needines_n shall_v be_v want_v h_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v healthful_a eternity_n and_o eternal_a health_n say_v bernard_n because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.29_o again_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o quick_a for_o that_o either_o part_n of_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o it_o own_o action_n 1._o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 15.23_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n 2_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o it_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o cold_a of_o the_o moon_n rest_n or_o other_o like_a succour_n beside_o itself_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v sustain_v cherish_v or_o perform_v it_o action_n 22.5_o action_n psa_fw-la 121.6_o rom_n 14.17_o rev_n 21_o 23_o &_o 22.5_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o schaddai_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o manner_n goodness_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n 9_o pleasure_n psal_n 17_o 5_o &_o 36_o 9_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o shall_v respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 6_o god_n isa_n 43_o 7_o eph._n 1_o 6_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a although_o not_o equal_a unto_o he_o 1._o io._n 3.2_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a and_o altogether_o blameless_a ephe._n 5.27_o 21.27_o 5.27_o reve_n 21.27_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o
delectable_a because_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o say_v bernard_n shall_v be_v delightful_a will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v want_v there_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v most_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a pleasure_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o how_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o joy_n hence_o proceed_v that_o eternal_a gladness_n or_o perpetual_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o none_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n joh._n 16.22.5_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o divine_a quality_n into_o we_o that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o god_n immortality_n glory_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o image_n 14_o image_n 2_o pet._n 14_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v clothe_v 19.8_o clothe_v reve._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 1.13_o &_o 19.8_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o clarify_n of_o body_n excellent_a beauty_n &_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n math._n 13.43_o and_o they_o shall_v glister_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 36_o god_n luk._n 20_o 36_o 7_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o elect_a over_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n 14_o hell_n rom_n 16.20_o revel_n 20.10_o 14_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a conversation_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n concord_n and_o exceed_a quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v melody_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o quire_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o last_o of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o who_o then_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o pass_v through_o thither_o with_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o equal_a measure_n no_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o alike_o unequal_o so_o will_v he_o crown_v those_o gift_n of_o his_o in_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o unequal_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat_n 19_o 28._o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o labour_n 1._o thes_n 2.19_o and_o so_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o a_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o of_o they_o 4.8_o they_o math_n 19_o 29_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v probable_o perceive_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n 22.24_o contrary_n math_n 11_o 22.24_o hither_o may_v be_v also_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n when_o shall_v eternal_a life_n take_v beginning_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n already_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v endue_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o they_o feel_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o &_o have_v a_o most_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.4_o whence_o flow_v that_o hope_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o faithful_a ro_n 5.2.5_o we_o great_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a final_o we_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n joh_n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o what_o we_o possess_v through_o hope_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n already_o bestow_v on_o us._n yet_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o which_o after_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a already_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n or_o uncoupling_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o peace_n 3.3_o peace_n wisd_v 3.3_o in_o rest_n 4.11_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 4.11_o in_o comfort_n 16.25_o comfort_n luk._n 16.25_o in_o refresh_v or_o ease_n 4.7_o ease_n wisd_v 4.7_o in_o security_n 18_o security_n joh._n 11.15_o 18_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o no_o anguish_n at_o all_o may_v touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o slight_o 3.1_o slight_o wisd_v 3.1_o in_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n &_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o unperfect_a happiness_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o reve._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a until_o their_o fellow_n seruamt_n &_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o say_v that_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o punish_v either_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n or_o with_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o far_o sharp_a torment_n namely_o eternal_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o this_o earth_n or_o aery_n or_o elementary_a region_n which_o as_o yet_o death_n horror_n and_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v inhabit_v 8_o inhabit_v job._n 10.22_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o 2_o 8_o and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.10_o dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3.10_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n ascend_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o
own_o motion_n and_o instinct_n but_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v come_v be_v call_v of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n of_o church_n usurp_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o large_o or_o politic_o for_o every_o civil_a company_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 19.32_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confuse_a assembly_n &_o verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawful_a or_o comely_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a congregation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o assembly_n solemn_o proclaim_v 2_o spiritual_o and._n 1._o strict_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o who_o do_v all_o and_o in_o several_a cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o true_a faith_n 15_o faith_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o &_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o 2._o more_o strict_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o council_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o presbytery_n 14._o presbytery_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o 3_o 17_o 3_o math_n 18_o 17_o most_o strict_o for_o a_o little_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o some_o family_n â—_o family_n rom_n 16._o â—_o 3_o common_o for_o a_o holy_a multitude_n either_o of_o one_o province_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n wherein_o true_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v in_o this_o earth_n 22_o earth_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 22_o 4_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 34_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o 5_o it_o be_v abuse_o take_v for_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o malignant_a church_n 26.5_o church_n psal_n 26.5_o which_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n what_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o only_a head_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o belief_n on_o he_o and_o do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o word_n reckon_v also_o those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o hypocrite_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 7.14_o sacrament_n ro._n 10.14_o act._n 2.39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_n call_v by_o god_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o invocation_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o profession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v therein_o and_o may_v be_v therein_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o ever_o john_n 10.4.5_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o the_o definition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o with_o his_o family_n be_v call_v out_o of_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o among_o the_o idolater_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o sequester_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n gen._n 12.1_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 17_o 23._o acts._n 7.3_o rom._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o a_o word_n 14._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o such_o a_o society_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o platonical_a monastical_a anabaptisticall_a communion_n of_o substance_n or_o possession_n but_o in_o spirit_n doctrine_n faith_n hope_n bountiefullnes_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a company_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n how_o maniefold_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compact_v of_o diverse_a member_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o one_o only_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v one_o not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n gal._n 3.28_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o one_o man_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o excellent_a conjunction_n and._n ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o life_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and._n cant._n 6.8_o my_o do_v be_v one_o and_o undefiled_a prefigure_v in_o noah_n one_o ark_n 20_o ark_n gen._n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o be_v one_o sheepefolde_a and_o one_o shepherd_n moreover_o there_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o conformable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o by_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o subministration_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n last_o by_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n 4.32_o mind_n act._n 4.32_o though_o diverse_a be_v call_v thereunto_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o be_v not_o that_o one_o only_a church_n divide_v yes_o and_o that_o diverse_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o call_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o &_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n &_o aequivocal_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v whereunto_o that_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o write_a word_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o sundry_a measure_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o orthodox_n pure_a and_o well_o advise_v church_n but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o stray_a err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o in_o both_o so_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v now_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n so_o the_o crew_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o rabble_n of_o papist_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequivocallie_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v church_n as_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o mad_a cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n the_o wasp_n make_v coambe_n and_o the_o marcionite_n make_v church_n also_o but_o among_o these_o company_n which_o be_v &_o be_v call_v church_n in_o part_n only_o and_o equivocal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o retain_v more_o of_o that_o definition_n be_v also_o more_o right_o name_v a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o come_v short_a of_o that_o definition_n be_v more_o improper_o and_o less_o true_o call_v a_o church_n 2_o a_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o one_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a another_o a_o imperfect_a church_n the_o perfect_a be_v that_o which_o firm_o consist_v on_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o on_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o on_o the_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n 3.4_o will_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 17.23_o ephes_n â—_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
god_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o example_n of_o true_a good_a work_n 4.15_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 2_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 3.15_o god_n psal_n 23.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o a_o family_n 24.45_o family_n math._n 24.45_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o son_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o which_o house_n of_o lively_a stone_n be_v both_o pastor_n &_o flock_n also_o 5_o also_o 1._o pet._n â—2_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o even_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n also_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim_n 2.20_o whereof_o the_o most_o excellent_a most_o gracious_a most_o provident_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v master_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v christ_n 3_o christ_n john_n 8_o 3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n be_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v worthy_o and_o ho_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o this_o house_n the_o governor_n or_o steward_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.45_o gospel_n math._n 24.45_o the_o commons_o or_o food_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o unthriftinesse_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 35_o forth_o john_n 8_o 35_o 3_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n psal_n 46_o 1._o isa._n 1_o 21_o ephes._n 2.19_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v the_o i_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n reve._n 21.2_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depend_v on_o the_o excellent_a governance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o very_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n â—1_n christ_n ps_n 85_o â—1_n the_o wall_n &_o defender_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n prou_z 18_o 10_o the_o arm_n be_v goodness_n faith_n justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o citizen_n which_o be_v call_v god_n household_n servant_n 19_o servant_n ephes_n 2_o 19_o 4_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o 53_o also_o psal_n 2_o 8_o 1_o pet_n 53_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n 5_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v christ_n 5_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v quicken_v cherish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o fullnes_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o most_o close_a and_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n grow_v together_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n ephe_n 27_o because_o although_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o one_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o he_o esteme_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a in_o his_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o like_a unto_o his_o body_n &_o member_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o christ_n be_v brief_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v to_o her_o head_n 16_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o gal_n 3_o 16_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v describe_v a_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o much_o more_o expresslie_o say_v in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 2._o &_o 8.1_o ephes_n 3.6_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1_o 4_o last_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o comfort_n 6_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o holiness_n 24.3_o holiness_n psa_fw-la 2.6_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 15.1_o &_o 24.3_o 1_o because_o it_o always_o make_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n thereunto_o but_o by_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hide_v 5.14_o hide_v math._n 5.14_o 7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o not_o that_o truth_n do_v simple_o depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n but_o because_o be_v underprop_a by_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o truth_n itself_o it_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v sustain_v spread_v and_o defend_v truth_n by_o it_o office_n and_o service_n and_o labour_v diligent_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o be_v among_o man_n or_o else_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n alter_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vineyard_n 15.1_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.9_o esa_n 5.2_o math_n 21.23_o john_n 15.1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v it_o and_o do_v careful_o trim_a and_o deck_v it_o with_o his_o word_n &_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v account_v it_o precious_a do_v bestow_v exceed_v great_a care_n and_o daily_o think_v thereon_o and_o do_v conserve_v it_o wonderful_o by_o his_o succour_n and_o comfort_n and_o because_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v cheer_v 9_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 15.1_o god_n psal_n 15.1_o because_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o safe_a or_o firm_a abide_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v now_o &_o then_o compel_v to_o change_v her_o abide_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o true_a country_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 19_o because_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v all_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n kill_v the_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 7.17_o man_n rom_n 15_o 16._o phil._n 7.17_o 2_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o flesh_n rom_n 12_o 2_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o incense_n 141.2_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n 14.3_o thanks_n psal_n 50_o 14._o ose_n 14.3_o or_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 4.18_o prayer_n ose_n 6.6_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9.12_o phil._n 4.18_o 10_o the_o lover_n sister_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 5.23_o christ_n cantic_a 4_o 5.7.8_o ephes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o queen_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n 45.10_o king_n ps_n 45.10_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o firm_a wedlock_n and_o league_n and_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o most_o chaste_a love_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n honour_n and_o of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spott_n throughout_o because_o here_o it_o be_v spotless_a through_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v spotless_a through_o glory_n here_o unperfect_o there_o most_o perfect_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o pure_a or_o chaste_a virgin_n 3.29_o
it_o be_v to_o the_o evening_n or_o from_o supper_n to_o the_o dinner_n of_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v or_o of_o both_o as_o also_o from_o all_o other_o delight_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o abstain_v either_o for_o one_o day_n or_o many_o and_o if_o we_o must_v fast_v many_o day_n and_o so_o some_o refresh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a spare_v and_o slender_a diet_n without_o any_o dainty_n only_o for_o necessity_n not_o for_o pleasure_n with_o a_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n simple_o seek_v for_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o primative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o or_o a_o fast_n from_o meat_n as_o suidas_n do_v expound_v it_o 3.35_o it_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o 3_o 32_o 2_o sam._n 1_o 12_o &_o 3.35_o act._n 10.30_o i_o sit_v fast_v until_o the_o evening_n at_o my_o house_n dan_o 10_o 2_o 3_o i_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n i_o do_v eat_v no_o dainty_a bread_n neither_o do_v i_o taste_v any_o wine_n or_o eat_v any_o meat_n how_o manifold_a be_v fast_v twofold_a public_a which_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o that_o church_n in_o some_o public_a place_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o fast_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o from_o one_o sometime_o from_o more_o meal_n until_o the_o evening_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v deny_v food_n 37_o food_n jer._n 37_o all_o which_o be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o eclesiasticall_a convocation_n 2.17_o convocation_n jud._n 20.26_o jer._n 3.6.9_o joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.17_o or_o before_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n as_o in_o mitspa_n that_o be_v in_o the_o watchtower_n which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v situate_a 4.10_o situate_a jud._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n appoint_v for_o place_n of_o meeting_n 7.5.6_o meeting_n jud._n 20.1_o 1_o sam._n 7.5.6_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13.2_o and_o 14_o 27._o private_a fast_v be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o private_a person_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o private_a or_o public_a necessity_n as_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o feel_v satan_n temptation_n or_o when_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.17_o psalm_n 35.13_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o mind_n in_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n 2.18_o bosom_n dan._n 9.3_o neh._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act._n 10.30_o mar._n 2.18_o in_o observation_n of_o this_o fast_o the_o ancient_a do_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v weep_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloath_n they_o go_v crooked_a 35.14_o crooked_a psa_fw-la 35.14_o they_o do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o wallow_v in_o the_o dust_n 58.5_o dust_n isa_n 58.5_o and_o put_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n 4.1_o head_n daâ—_n 9.3_o hest_n 4.1_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o party_n of_o the_o paedagicall_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 5.27_o testament_n mat._n 5.27_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o abrogate_a those_o rite_n that_o he_o have_v now_o leave_v they_o free_a what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o fast_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v require_v a_o spiritual_a or_o as_o some_o say_v a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n abstinency_n from_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o leven_a of_o maliciousness_n from_o unlawful_a desire_n luxury_n envy_v fraud_n anger_n malice_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o offence_n idolatry_n theft_n rapine_n adultery_n lie_v strife_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v record_v jer_z 14._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n joel._n 2.3_o neither_o do_v god_n great_o esteem_v fast_v yea_o it_o be_v rather_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaical_a fast_v unless_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v present_a a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o displeasure_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n true_a humiliation_n true_a grief_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o practice_v righteousness_n and_o charity_n 7_o charity_n isa_n 58.5.6_o 7_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n pacificall_a satisfactory_a for_o sin_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o honour_v saint_n 18.12_o saint_n be_v 58.3_o zech._n 7.5_o luk._n 18.12_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n put_v in_o observation_n of_o time_n &_o day_n or_o meat_n as_o of_o flesh_n of_o white_a meat_n and_o fish_n 2.2_o fish_n col._n 2.2_o for_o the_o ancient_a in_o former_a time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o 58.5_o nothing_o isa_n 58.5_o when_o they_o fast_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o mourning_n in_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o set_v fast_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v celebrate_v 23.27.5_o celebrate_v leu._n 16.29_o &_o 23.27.5_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.21_o zech._n 7.5_o este_n 9.21_o much_o less_o the_o fasting_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n do_v come_v they_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o in_o mourning_n math._n 9.15_o but_o the_o godly_a now_o that_o the_o worldly_a discipline_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a may_v use_v any_o meat_n by_o god_n leave_n without_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o scandal_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 10.15_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 15_o 11_o rom._n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o act._n 10.15_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v roast_v meat_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o lawful_a fast_n 1_o it_o do_v macerate_v afflict_v bring_v under_o and_o correct_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o run_v not_o to_o riot_n or_o else_o cause_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v by_o overmuch_o delicacy_n be_v overmuch_o fat_v do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n and_o spurn_v against_o the_o spirit_n deut._n 31.15_o 1._o esd_v 8.21_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 109.24_o psa_fw-la 109.24_o but_o this_o must_v man_n so_o do_v as_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o body_n by_o overmuch_o fast_v abstinence_n or_o bad_a usage_n be_v not_o so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n the_o soul_n can_v execute_v her_o function_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n paul_n do_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o and_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o drink_v water_n no_o more_o but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n 4_o joel._n 1.14_o neh._n 4_o for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n &_o often_o infirmity_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o fervent_o fit_v for_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n because_o a_o full_a belly_n cause_v security_n whereupon_o these_o two_o fast_v &_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 2.37_o anna_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v labour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n math_n 17.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o sin_n 7.6_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o &_o of_o our_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whilst_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o guilt_n before_o god_n psalm_n 35.13_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n in_o fast_v hitherto_o of_o
gospel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o go_v before_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v therefore_o any_o change_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o command_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v in_o the_o author_n the_o end_n the_o general_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o manner_n of_o phrase_n for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o each_o covenant_n â—_o covenant_n heb._n 1_o â—_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o new_a as_o also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o they_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o thing_n signify_v another_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n be_v alone_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o self_n same_o benefit_n of_o he_o namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o foreskin_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o 3.4_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o meat_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o cap._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v do_v our_o baptism_n now_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o lamb_n do_v do_v the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n etc._n promise_n heb._n 11_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o and_o augustine_n say_v whosoever_o do_v conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v last_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n sacramental_a that_o be_v fyt_v and_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o argument_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n sometime_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o thing_n distinct_o or_o else_o when_o the_o use_n and_o office_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.13_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o baptism_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v figurative_a when_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o mutonimie_n or_o change_v of_o the_o name_n and_o such_o phrase_n be_v in_o indeed_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v place_v in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o figurative_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o nature_n conference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n whereof_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n yet_o clear_a because_o eloquent_a and_o manifest_a type_n do_v not_o obscure_v but_o illustrate_v a_o oration_n now_o they_o be_v such_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacracrament_n do_v require_v the_o same_o which_o common_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v naked_o without_o a_o trope_n &_o simple_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o thing_n therefore_o the_o trope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n proportion_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o effect_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 17_o quest_n upon_o levit._n 17_o whereupon_o also_o that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o use_n whereof_o be_v usual_a and_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o diverse_a because_o of_o some_o proportion_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o affirm_v mutual_o one_o of_o another_o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n sake_n so_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o christ_n do_v term_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o vine_n joh._n 15.1_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n again_o because_o of_o the_o pawn_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o rainbow_n or_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n gen._n 9.9_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n 10_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n or_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o the_o lord_n 11.27_o lord_n exod_a 12_o 11.27_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 5_o regeneration_n tit._n 3_o 5_o and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3.21_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o gal._n 4.24_o those_o two_o mother_n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o testament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o another_o thing_n as_o our_o transubstantiaries_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o include_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o consubstantiaries_n say_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_v of_o the_o name_n they_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n pawn_n yea_o even_a mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n whereof_o there_o be_v wrought_v through_o the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o certain_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v certain_o exhibit_v the_o sacred_a sign_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rule_n be_v also_o perpetual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a one_o from_o another_o and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o of_o another_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v ever_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o never_o proper_a for_o as_o oft_o as_o in_o any_o proposition_n the_o verb_n substantive_n est_fw-la do_v join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a which_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a form_n then_o the_o affirmation_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a as_o so_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n or_o this_o singular_a individuum_fw-la exist_v true_o and_o actual_o without_o the_o mind_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n such_o a_o affirmation_n be_v figurative_a but_o yet_o these_o figurative_a speech_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o proper_a and_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n
of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o â—â—erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ—_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o
to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 18_o dâ—_n nupt_v et_fw-fr concu_n l_o 2._o c._n 17_o &_o 18_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o simple_o precise_o &_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o those_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o it_o especial_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v as_o augustine_n believe_v and_o those_o also_o which_o make_v baptism_n the_o first_o step_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o those_o which_o want_v baptism_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o very_o open_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n because_o so_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o second_o because_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a that_o these_o infant_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v in_o great_a number_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o christian_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o for_o at_o those_o feast_n baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o time_n past_a both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v absurd_a to_o think_v they_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o parent_n 9.68.4.2_o 3_o part._n 9.68.4.2_o if_o death_n shall_v prevent_v their_o child_n baptism_n again_o why_o shall_v the_o child_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o child_n be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o want_n the_o outward_a sign_n three_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n defraud_v the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n contempt_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o same_o 5.3_o same_o exod._n 412_o josu_n 5.3_o four_o the_o convert_a thief_n want_v the_o visible_a baptism_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n unbaptise_v for_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n let_v he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a be_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o year_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unbaptised_a likewise_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o fault_n but_o either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o of_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v indeed_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o desire_n as_o thomas_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o desire_n and_o will_n though_o he_o have_v never_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ambrose_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v mean_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n in_o regeneration_n the_o baptism_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n be_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o exorcism_n or_o conjure_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o blow_v to_o exorcise_v be_v to_o adjure_v a_o man_n by_o holy_a thing_n as_o by_o god_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o call_v to_o conjure_v as_o the_o 26._o math._n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o christ_n i_o conjure_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o act._n conjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v hence_o come_v exorcist_n and_o true_a exorcism_n which_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o other_o faithful_a drive_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n mark_v 16._o but_o yet_o without_o baptism_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v first_o because_o when_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n he_o do_v not_o command_v any_o to_o exorcise_v second_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o christ_n even_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v like_z as_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v of_o force_n on_o dry_a land_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n be_v fling_v into_o the_o water_n so_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v inhabit_v no_o long_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o dwell_v after_o baptism_n and_o sanctifycation_n three_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v it_o without_o exorcism_n four_o neither_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n destroy_v power_n be_v very_o absurd_a five_o that_o gift_n of_o exorcise_a join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o also_o be_v when_o many_o sick_a people_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.14_o christ_n jam._n 5.14_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n six_o for_o that_o exorcism_n be_v never_o use_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n but_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v bring_v testimony_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o their_o baptise_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o of_o year_n as_o also_o that_o blow_a with_o clap_v hand_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v perform_v do_v give_v the_o church_n thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n even_o the_o face_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v therefore_o frivolous_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v may_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v they_o may_v 1_o because_o the_o original_n of_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v young_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o before_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o produce_v testator_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o dishonest_a 5_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n 6_o it_o tend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o infant_n profit_n and_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 7_o it_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o as_o a_o midwife_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o birth_n easy_a in_o childbearing_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a
christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o winâ—_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o concern_v which_o eat_v hierom_n say_v quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tunc_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la funditur_fw-la that_o be_v 147._o upon_o psalm_n 147._o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n final_o there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v not_o only_a panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o augustine_n sometime_o say_v although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o word_n joh._n 6._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o although_o christ_n then_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n especial_o to_o the_o people_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n but_o as_o for_o a_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n there_o be_v none_o because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o with_o his_o ascension_n 62_o ascension_n john_n 6._o verse_n 62_o and_o because_o carnal_a eat_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o capernaitical_a but_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 63._o place_n verse_n 63._o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 5â—_n book_n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n enchir._n chapter_n 5â—_n which_o he_o call_v sacramental_a because_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v but_o in_o most_o plain_a sentence_n and_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n lest_o a_o gap_n be_v thus_o open_v to_o perjury_n it_o be_v easy_o confute_v because_o christ_n john_n 3_o 3_o use_v the_o same_o oath_n in_o one_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o take_v of_o nichodemus_n to_o another_o sense_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a speak_n a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o come_v never_o so_o unworthilie_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 97_o upon_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v have_v thou_o understode_v spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o understand_v spiritual_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o 16_o de_fw-fr do_v it_o chr_n stum_fw-la book_n 3_o chapter_n 16_o but_o that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n and_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o word_n true_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v figurative_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o definitive_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o those_o which_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o inward_a matter_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o some_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o some_o concern_v the_o cup_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v the_o bread_n the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a part_n and_o also_o the_o attribute_n the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o not_o take_v adiective_o but_o substantive_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o unfruitful_a or_o any_o singular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o as_o scotus_n speak_v may_v pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la supponere_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n &_o attribute_n differ_v not_o betwixt_o themselves_o except_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n neither_o also_o be_v that_o subject_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o this_o which_o be_v water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v wine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o place_n hic_fw-la here_o but_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a be_v refer_v to_o certain_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o body_n paul_n be_v the_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n assume_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o hoc_fw-la this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o open_o know_v unless_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a bread_n but_o the_o couple_n wherewith_o that_o attribute_n be_v join_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o substantive_n est_fw-la be_v be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr to_o be_v take_v essential_o or_o substantive_o and_o in_o his_o natural_a signification_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o significative_o representative_o and_o figurative_o and_o again_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o verb_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n because_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a nor_o logical_a nor_o theological_a can_v a_o unlike_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o a_o unlike_a proper_o existent_o essential_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o figurative_o neither_o can_v two_o thing_n remain_v substantial_o divide_v how_o much_o soever_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o their_o essence_n be_v true_o say_v so_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o substantial_o so_o the_o soul_n
can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v
1._o cor._n 10.3_o what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o also_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n therefore_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o not_o understand_v that_o manna_n alone_o 21_o book_n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la lit_fw-fr penitent_a &_o upon_o joh._n tract_n 21_o that_o water_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n 5_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n local_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v himself_o eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sign_n true_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v which_o let_v he_o which_o doubt_v think_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o and_o in_o institute_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o in_o say_n &_o do_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o she_o &_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v whereupon_o hierome_n say_v ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la that_o be_v biam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n biam_fw-la he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o analysis_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v succeed_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a mutation_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v form_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o bare_a accident_n of_o brea_n and_o wine_n remain_v hang_v without_o a_o subject_n god_n forbid_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v magical_a to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o certain_a word_n mumble_v over_o 2_o because_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v affirm_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o which_o be_v now_o but_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o beside_o math._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v christ_n after_o consecration_n 3_o because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o demonstrative_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v thomas_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n alone_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v any_o wander_a thing_n or_o singular_a thing_n uncertain_o determine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o certain_a not_o wander_v undetermine_v or_o indefinite_a and_o especial_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v some_o certain_a thing_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6_o because_o of_o this_o conversion_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v sentence_n nor_o sense_n or_o reason_n judge_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n 4.3_o serpent_n exod_a 4.3_o and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n frame_v thus_o every_o miracle_n be_v sensible_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n 7_o because_o the_o substance_n the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v can_v perish_v neither_o can_v the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 8_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n affinity_n habit_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o accident_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v a_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v contradictory_o 10_o because_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbelever_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o never_o can_v be_v fever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n can_v be_v spoil_v of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o local_a motion_n be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o very_a transubstantiator_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o the_o father_n deny_v and_o they_o do_v determine_v contrary_a thing_n which_o say_v that_o a_o body_n and_o the_o quantity_n be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o quantity_n 13_o because_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o concern_v concomitancie_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v drink_v poison_n out_o of_o a_o chalice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o lucelburge_n take_v poison_n from_o the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o senens_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n order_n 15_o because_o infinite_a discommodity_n do_v follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o accident_n must_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v the_o bread_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o gnaw_v accidence_n or_o that_o if_o worm_n do_v breed_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o
shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fingâ—r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n aâ—d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o wâ—â—teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o
or_o as_o damascen_n say_v one_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o contrary_n substantiae_fw-la thing_n disagree_v 7_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o religious_a remembance_n 8_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o heaven_n 9_o because_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v receive_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3.21_o 10_o because_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o two_o nature_n together_o and_o unlike_a essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v water_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o serpent_n but_o water_n be_v turn_v unto_o wine_n &_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la be_v predicate_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n in_o scripture_n the_o enuntiation_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 29_o john_n be_v elias_n math._n 11.14_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15.1_o 11_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o othet_n sense_n when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n write_v do_v make_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o do_v and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v fourteen_o several_a opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n 12_o because_o when_o the_o capernait_n do_v imagine_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n draw_v they_o back_o from_o that_o conceit_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o eat_v as_o the_o capernait_n do_v dream_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n 6.62.63_o 13_o because_o this_o opinion_n make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a which_o true_o be_v no_o light_a discommodity_n but_o a_o great_a impiety_n 14_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v full_o express_v and_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v whether_o do_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o discommodity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n &_o consubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n theological_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v before_o plain_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o express_a word_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22.29_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o we_o must_v look_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v absolute_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalm_n 115.3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o can_v whereupon_o tertullian_n dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la that_o be_v litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la eâ—_n litera_fw-la god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v both_o he_o can_v do_v and_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o augustine_n say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o saying_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o absolute_a omnipotency_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o effectual_a power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o actual_a omnipotency_n whereupon_o we_o right_o gather_v god_n will_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n can_v and_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o which_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v omne_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la perdere_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v together_o true_a because_o a_o contradiction_n do_v put_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n this_o impossible_a be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o exceed_v great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n so_o god_n can_v die_v he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o can_v lie_v 6.18_o lie_v it_o be_v 1.2_o heb._n 6.18_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n do_v undo_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v unbegotten_a he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n define_v there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o definition_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o which_o say_v indefinite_o and_o simple_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o say_v theodoret_n very_o well_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a nature_n some_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v by_o a_o presupposal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n god_n true_o can_v simple_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o which_o be_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o spirit_n also_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 24.26_o needle_n math._n 19_o 24.26_o but_o not_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o make_v he_o so_o slender_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v like_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o change_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o once_o please_v god_n that_o his_o son_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o eternal_a brother_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n 3.28_o creation_n heb._n 2_o 17_o &_o 4.15_o phil._n 3.28_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n assume_v which_o do_v take_v it_o away_o and_o overturn_v the_o definition_n thereof_o therefore_o potenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v powerful_o he_o be_v not_o able_a say_v augustine_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o act_n a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n
sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v
spiritual_o feed_v with_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o have_v the_o lord_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n because_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v worthy_o seem_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o light_a and_o he_o will_v more_o express_o declare_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o receiver_n so_o to_o behold_v and_o spiritual_o to_o apprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n those_o thing_n only_o in_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o if_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v whether_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a from_o his_o supper_n no_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o christ_n man_n be_v true_o present_a 1._o by_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o 2._o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n 7.26_o majesty_n math._n 28.20_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n yet_o may_v be_v whole_a most_o present_a by_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o even_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o may_v feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n final_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o full_o without_o all_o doubt_n accompish_a that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v present_a not_o true_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o impanation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o local_a inclusion_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o present_a in_o outward_a sign_n by_o in_o existence_n or_o indistance_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o also_o be_v it_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscribe_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v join_v together_o most_o straight_o thing_n never_o so_o much_o distant_a asunder_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v feign_v at_o the_o bread_n be_v deny_v be_v these_o proposition_n contradictory_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v nor_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o man_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_v void_a if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o far_o essential_o absent_a from_o this_o action_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v consider_v intellectual_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o true_o like_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hear_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n so_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o understanding_n &_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n alike_o present_a to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o perceive_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o comprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n &_o how_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a paul_n declare_v gal._n 3.1_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o among_o they_o crucify_v be_v earthly_a and_o celestial_a gift_n present_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o presence_n not_o after_o the_o same_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n add_v also_o in_o baptism_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o local_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n outward_o sound_v so_o neither_o in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.6.7_o neither_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n henceforth_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 16._o also_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o daily_a and_o every_o moment_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o uncircumscriptive_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o you_o may_v call_v celestial_a divine_a &_o supernatural_a but_o not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a which_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o name_v of_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o these_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o which_o some_o father_n call_v a_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o understand_v even_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v touch_v bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v make_v consume_v also_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 23_o church_n eh._n 5.32_o eph._n 23_o for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seem_v to_o cate_z either_o the_o sign_n alone_o or_o the_o church_n although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v shadow_v and_o moreover_o establish_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n 16_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n both_o altogether_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o true_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o true_a soul_n yea_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o his_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n â—ucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o sâ—â—â—ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o